more_o a_o poor_a man_n think_v a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n great_a treasure_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v contain_v the_o proportionable_a effect_n or_o success_n which_o builder_n wise_a or_o foolish_a have_v in_o god_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n first_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v and_o for_o this_o manifestation_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o time_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o time_n first_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o of_o this_o at_o this_o present_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o day_n there_o be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o particular_a judgement_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v whether_o his_o building_n will_v abide_v or_o no._n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o day_n by_o a_o emphasis_n bellarmine_n indeed_o be_v positive_a in_o this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o a_o article_n which_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v close_v with_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o all_o the_o way_n for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o will_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fire_n we_o take_v therefore_o day_n for_o no_o more_o than_o time_n such_o a_o day_n have_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o blow_v away_o all_o this_o chaff_n as_o we_o see_v a_o cover_n of_o thatch_n do_v not_o ordinary_o hold_v long_o but_o fire_n or_o wind_n arise_v and_o cosume_v all_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v howsoever_o these_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v continue_v yet_o time_n at_o last_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o the_o grecian_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_n say_v veritas_fw-la est_fw-la temporis_fw-la filia_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v time_n will_v make_v they_o manifest_a only_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o day_n do_v denote_v the_o appoint_a and_o set_v time_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o take_n of_o all_o such_o disguise_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o truth_n the_o long_a that_o last_v the_o more_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o entertain_v now_o although_o we_o thus_o understand_v it_o of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n error_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n a_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o 2_o tim_n 3.9_o he_o compare_v false_a teacher_n to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o they_o do_v miracle_n like_o moses_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n and_o sorcery_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o torrent_n of_o error_n he_o will_v show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o truth_n and_o man_n invention_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v this_o gangrene_n that_o spiritual_a physician_n can_v stop_v from_o further_a contagion_n god_n that_o can_v stop_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n on_o a_o sudden_a that_o the_o arrow_n shall_v kill_v no_o more_o at_o midday_n have_v do_v this_o also_o wonderful_o in_o his_o church_n the_o day_n do_v declare_v arianism_n pelagianism_n nestorianism_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n a_o day_n wherein_o be_v light_a and_o the_o sun_n beam_n it_o do_v excellent_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n let_v man_n never_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o count_v they_o happy_a time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o dark_a time_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o solemn_a è_fw-la mundo_fw-la tollere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o egyptian_a darkness_n for_o that_o hinder_v they_o only_o in_o their_o bodily_a motion_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n but_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n matth._n 5_o 13._o nihil_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o sale_n utilius_fw-la both_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n when_o no_o star_n shine_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n come_v under_o such_o dark_a time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o the_o old_a chaos_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o deep_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o call_v darkness_n light_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o isa_n 5.20_o as_o some_o do_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o time_n of_o deformation_n if_o these_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o call_v light_a as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n thou_o intitl_a god_n to_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o that_o be_v no_o mean_a â—in_z this_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a what_o to_o think_v under_o the_o overflow_a of_o error_n to_o account_v they_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n judgement_n second_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a builder_n that_o thus_o deform_v god_n temple_n but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n because_o man_n have_v abuse_v his_o truth_n and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o error_n among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o order_n that_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o permission_n and_o ordination_n though_o not_o efficiency_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o deut._n 13.3_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o try_v you_o and_o in_o ahab_n time_n you_o may_v read_v of_o many_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o delude_v such_o or_o such_o till_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v 2_o chron._n 18.21_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n why_o must_v there_o be_v so_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n corruption_n their_o pride_n their_o ignorance_n their_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o knowledge_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o have_v be_v be_v to_o exercise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o time_n of_o overflow_a of_o error_n be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a time_n yet_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n be_v far_o more_o uncomfortable_a for_o these_o come_v from_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n instigation_n as_o also_o from_o a_o provoke_v god_n in_o heaven_n who_o punish_v our_o former_a
they_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o this_o title_n christian_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n many_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a christianity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o anoint_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o anoint_v with_o grace_n oh_o then_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o heathen_a no_o infidel_n no_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a boast_n for_o be_v thy_o profaneness_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o impiety_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o real_a power_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o straight_o work_v in_o after_o time_n the_o title_n christian_n still_o continue_v and_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v cornelian_o from_o cornelius_n cyrillians_n from_o cyrillus_n and_o joannitae_n from_o john_n chrysostome_n eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o these_o name_n and_o as_o heresy_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n some_o teach_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o christian_a that_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o manifest_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v london_n or_o england_n all_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n mere_o it_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o famous_a name_n come_v give_v to_o such_o who_o true_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v protestant_n they_o be_v call_v thus_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o luther_n time_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n have_v get_v some_o indulgence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v importune_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n and_o afterward_o at_o spire_n that_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a but_o the_o roman_a the_o lutheran_n party_n both_o nobleman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o that_o unjust_a decree_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n have_v be_v call_v protestant_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n that_o admire_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o act_v by_o their_o principle_n can_v true_o be_v call_v protestant_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o still_o after_o no_o man_n name_n and_o whereas_o papist_n call_v we_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o own_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o man_n for_o worthy_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o calumny_n to_o call_v we_o after_o their_o name_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n he_o may_v say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n but_o to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v pregnant_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v god_n authority_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o thing_n humane_a faith_n be_v because_o a_o man_n saâ—â—h_v such_o a_o thing_n divine_a faith_n because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o see_v then_o none_o may_v be_v call_v after_o man_n we_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n their_o believer_n for_o that_o which_o rest_v on_o man_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n man_n indeed_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n say_v so_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o which_o woman_n the_o child_n belong_v to_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n so_o faithful_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o man_n to_o build_v on_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o profess_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n do_v powerful_o urge_v this_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v and_o his_o badge_n thou_o only_o be_v to_o wear_v in_o who_o name_n thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o apostle_n press_v another_o argument_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o do_v paul_n die_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n room_n four_o our_o apostle_n urge_v a_o further_a argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n so_o all_o boast_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o boast_n in_o work_n oh_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n of_o so_o many_o division_n it_o be_v from_o boast_v in_o man_n such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o five_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n when_o as_o bruit_v beast_n we_o be_v whole_o lead_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o believe_v what_o they_o bid_v we_o believe_v worship_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o command_v yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o their_o folly_n have_v without_o any_o judgement_n or_o information_n from_o god_n word_n take_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o hence_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n
doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n see_v god_n appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n &_o c_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n lay_v this_o foundation_n 1._o by_o his_o decree_n appoint_v christ_n thereunto_o and_o 2._o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o by_o publish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n this_o paul_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a foundation_n if_o people_n be_v not_o right_o build_v upon_o this_o any_o tempest_n that_o arise_v will_v throw_v down_o all_o theâ—r_a religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n luke_n 6.48_o 49_o like_a to_o this_o of_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o although_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a christian_a yet_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o minister_n he_o that_o do_v not_o build_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o sure_a and_o scripture_n foundation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n that_o the_o wind_n do_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o truâ—_n godliness_n no_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o the_o right_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n therefore_o in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o auditor_n to_o consider_v what_o foundation_n his_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v fix_v upon_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o consider_v that_o divine_n do_v ordinary_o make_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o one_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la say_v tertullian_n of_o old_a and_o second_o there_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o heb._n 6.1_o we_o there_o read_v of_o more_o foundation_n than_o one_o for_o there_o be_v practical_a fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o speculative_a i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o limit_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o foundation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n in_o our_o christian_a life_n and_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o will_v build_v upon_o these_o fundamental_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o what_o be_v foundation_n or_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o unquestionable_a foundation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v our_o christian_a building_n the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v these_o four_o either_o 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v foundation_n 2._o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o principle_n and_o settle_v his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o danger_n not_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o their_o immortal_a soul_n faith_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o must_v lay_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o ultimate_a motive_n into_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o warrantable_a foundation_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o thus_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o so_o that_o although_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o prayer_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n assistance_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v by_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o god_n have_v now_o put_v all_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o guide_n be_v to_o shine_v by_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v then_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o build_v they_o on_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o a_o scripture-auditory_a a_o people_n that_o dare_v not_o that_o will_v not_o take_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o scripture-ground_n thus_o those_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a people_n that_o compare_v what_o paul_n preach_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o they_o or_o no_o act._n 17_o 11._o so_o that_o that_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n from_o it_o all_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o a_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n not_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o divine_a authority_n a_o divine_a argument_n suggest_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o believe_v thus_o because_o their_o parent_n do_v so_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n have_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o copper_n be_v not_o gold_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o humane_a faith_n that_o holy_a and_o christian_a persuasion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n work_v in_o man_n because_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.13_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o holy_a faith_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n for_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o as_o a_o humane_a faith_n be_v because_o humane_a authority_n speak_v it_o so_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o general_o our_o people_n can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o dazel_a sun_n how_o few_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v speak_v thus_o oh_o
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
gold_n and_o silver_n be_v there_o we_o must_v dig_v thence_o we_o must_v replenish_v ourselves_o teirdly_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o gold_n will_v not_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o probatory_n and_o not_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n that_o be_v affliction_n or_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v burn_v all_o this_o stubble_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o abide_v that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v undo_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o when_o a_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o very_a careful_a herein_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n god_n will_v have_v his_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v wind_n and_o tempest_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o stubble_n wheat_n or_o chaff_n than_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v whereas_o divers_a and_o strange_a erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n every_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o cain_n tremble_v leave_v every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o meet_v it_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o of_o the_o solidity_n and_o ponderosity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o heavy_a whereas_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o be_v light_a than_o these_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o give_v way_n to_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o feather_n or_o straw_n whatsoever_o opinion_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o vanity_n levity_n and_o emptiness_n it_o be_v not_o solid_a grave_a and_o substantial_a refuse_v that_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n ship_n they_o go_v for_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o they_o bring_v home_o pearl_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n they_o make_v we_o if_o they_o seek_v out_o the_o admirable_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v peacock_n empty_a gaudy_a flourishing_n of_o wit_n or_o curious_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o weighty_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o huckster_n do_v their_o wine_n david_n compare_v god_n word_n to_o pure_a gold_n even_o seven_o time_n refine_v psal_n 19_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o counterfeit_v it_o or_o corrupt_v it_o if_o among_o man_n their_o law_n make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n to_o counterfeit_v or_o clip_v their_o coin_n certain_o god_n will_v account_v it_o no_o less_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o with_o his_o truth_n as_o its_o gold_n for_o sincerity_n so_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o as_o isaac_n complain_v of_o the_o philistines_n as_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v to_o stop_v up_o his_o well_n with_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o death_n to_o poison_v a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n where_o man_n use_v to_o drink_v so_o destructive_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o infect_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o people_n shall_v thereby_o suck_v down_o their_o own_o poison_n six_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o choice_n virtue_n thereof_o gold_n be_v not_o only_o of_o price_n and_o esteem_v but_o it_o have_v its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o medicinal_a way_n against_o bodily_a disease_n and_o thus_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v when_o receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v powerful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a opposition_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o learned_a there_o interpret_v it_o be_v revive_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v life_n again_o when_o a_o man_n by_o discouragement_n and_o dejection_n be_v even_o swoon_v away_o oh_o than_o these_o golden_a truth_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o revive_v against_o faint_n to_o dispel_v all_o distemper_n and_o to_o preserve_v against_o all_o languish_n seven_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitablenesse_n to_o all_o thing_n money_n answer_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 10.19_o many_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v have_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o may_v have_v friend_n food_z raiment_n hence_o the_o heathen_n make_v pluto_n wealth_n a_o god_n because_o it_o wrought_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n clausum_fw-la aur_fw-it â_fw-la custodit_fw-la jupiter_fw-la horace_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o keep_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o gold_n and_o silver_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n to_o express_v his_o resolvednesse_n not_o to_o curse_v israel_n say_v though_o balaak_n will_v give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o thing_n which_o material_a gold_n and_o silver_n can_v do_v judas_n when_o torment_v in_o in_o his_o conscience_n foa_o sin_n what_o can_v his_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n comfort_v he_o can_v that_o ease_v his_o conscience_n give_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o the_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n will_v that_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v many_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o unto_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o doubt_n no_o affliction_n no_o want_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n what_o precious_a and_o powerful_a operation_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a eight_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n with_o all_o grace_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n thus_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2_o 5._o and_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o not_o in_o outward_a respect_n or_o external_a greatness_n but_o in_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n mark_v that_o counsel_n revel_v 3.18_o to_o the_o church_n who_o think_v herself_o rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a oh_o that_o people_n be_v spiritual_a you_o see_v here_o be_v gold_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o foolish_a that_o refuse_v this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o much_o wealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o poor_a towards_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n he_o have_v after_o his_o great_a pleasure_n he_o conclude_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n on_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v sound_a and_o pure_a matter_n they_o but_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o exact_a way_n now_o this_o golden_a way_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v chrysostoms_n and_o chrysologue_n indeed_o consiâ—eth_v first_o in_o preach_v of_o they_o after_o scripture_n authority_n when_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o like_a thunder_n may_v make_v the_o
erroneous_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o present_o convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o false_a way_n he_o may_v as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n even_o as_o the_o distemper_a palate_n may_v call_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a so_o then_o though_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o trash_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o manichee_n call_v manes_n manicheus_fw-la because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o common_o commend_v their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o precious_a rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o error_n hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a error_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o build_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v his_o salvation_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fire_n for_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o race_n up_o the_o foundation_n peter_n call_v they_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n reckon_v they_o with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o palpable_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.21_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v not_o to_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n john_n 2._o epist_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o wash_v himself_o in_o that_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o that_o these_o expression_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v only_o for_o lesser_a error_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o folio_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v poison_n they_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n they_o be_v like_o the_o plague_n that_o strike_v dead_a into_o hell_n quick_o without_o a_o speedy_a recovery_n so_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o error_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a circa-fundamental_a and_o super-fundamental_a as_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o sickness_n some_o be_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n immediate_o other_o be_v not_o so_o stubble_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v error_n by_o such_o name_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n first_o because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o they_o man_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n will_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o than_o the_o straw_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o we_o say_v for_o as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o their_o precious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n so_o error_n be_v call_v stubble_n because_o of_o their_o base_a and_o vile_a nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v name_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n baal-phegor_a and_o baalzebub_a and_o thus_o here_o the_o sinful_a opinion_n that_o man_n deliver_v be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n second_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n under_o this_o aggravation_n rom._n 1._o that_o they_o turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o true_o all_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o error_n do_v so_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v themselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n will_v eat_v trash_n and_o so_o distemper_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a will_v receive_v falsehood_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o what_o solidity_n have_v a_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n now_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v straw_n can_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.20_o counterfeit_v and_o base_a coin_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n act_v 17.11_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o bat_n can_v endure_v the_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o error_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v confute_v whereas_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o the_o wheat_n lose_v nothing_o by_o winnow_v the_o iron_n by_o file_v by_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v truth_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o mould_v it_o have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v as_o tertullian_n of_o the_o peacock_n multicolor_v versicolor_a nunquam_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v always_o in_o new_a dress_n in_o a_o new_a garb_n as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o truth_n how_o often_o be_v pelagianism_n interpoluted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o use_v to_o sow_v these_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slight_a juggle_n yea_o and_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n thus_o among_o the_o arian_n both_o the_o eusebiuss_n be_v in_o crafty_a and_o divers_a dress_n sometime_o for_o the_o orthodox_n sometime_o against_o they_o and_o pelagius_n do_v four_o time_n change_v his_o opinion_n about_o grace_n or_o rather_o his_o expression_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v grace_n than_o he_o make_v nature_n grace_n then_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n grace_n then_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v gratiae_fw-la voâ—abulo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la frangeâ—dum_fw-la invidiam_fw-la so_o that_o herein_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o falsehood_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a to_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v that_o it_o do_v never_o stay_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o therefore_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o you_o know_v that_o spread_v and_o spread_v till_o it_o have_v even_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o error_n it_o spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o young_a serpent_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o dragon_n in_o time_n arius_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v but_o one_o spark_n and_o yet_o he-set_a the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o one_o error_n draw_v on_o another_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o tumble_v down_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v hard_a stay_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o once_o begin_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n fear_v thyself_o thou_o will_v present_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o hazael_n in_o time_n those_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n thou_o will_v once_o have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thou_o will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v experience_n have_v â—â—en_o too_o true_a but_o very_o sad_a of_o this_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n three_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o true_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o do_v inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n but_o all_o error_n do_v bring_v more_o darkness_n so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o know_v less_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o delude_v or_o deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v this_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v more_o light_a than_o ever_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v in_o more_o darkness_n than_o ever_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n 125_o of_o a_o twofold_a foundation_n fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n four_o unquestionable_a scripture-foundation_n ibid._n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o rot_a foundation_n 127_o why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_n god_n many_o way_n as_o man_n please_v 132_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 137_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n a_o minister_n may_v magnify_v his_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 139_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 140_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 141_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n ibid._n why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 142_o verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 145_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n ibid._n reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n 150_o objection_n and_o doubt_n answer_v 153_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o preach_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n 154_o the_o great_a advantage_n those_o have_v that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n 155_o verse_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n 157_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o excellent_a ibid._n what_o the_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n imply_v ibid._n if_o any_o man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 161_o observe_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o better_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o error_n ibid._n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 162_o verse_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 165_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o hide_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a 168_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a 169_o the_o cause_n nature_n the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 173_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n ibid._n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o removal_n in_o mercy_n at_o god_n time_n 174_o why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n to_o discover_v false_a doctrine_n 176_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 177_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n 178_o observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n ibid._n though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n be_v both_o helpful_a yet_o different_o 179_o how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n how_o by_o affliction_n 181_o verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 181_o observe_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o 182_o truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v ibid._n scripture-truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 183_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 185_o observe_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 186_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n ibid._n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 189_o observe_v that_o even_o error_n of_o judgement_n may_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n ibid._n the_o several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 190_o observe_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v 192_o verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 193_o observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n ibid._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a title_n or_o relation_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 194_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 197_o of_o the_o word_n temple_n ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n 197_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n 198_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n 200_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 201_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 202_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n ibid._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n ibid._n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n 204_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n 205_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n people_n 207_o the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n 209_o i._o gift_n ibid._n how_o far_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n ii_o sanctify_a grace_n 209_o of_o the_o save_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 212_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 216_o observe_v that_o those_o man_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o ibid._n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n 217_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n 219_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 220_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ibid._n error_n be_v erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v 221_o why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n ibid._n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 222_o observe_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n ibid._n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n sense_n 224_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o punishment_n 225_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 226_o observe_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o adorn_v or_o glorious_a but_o person_n believe_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ibid._n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n
yourselves_o you_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o will_v paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v to_o you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o christ_n vineyard_n who_o be_v bush_n and_o thorn_n what_o do_v you_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n who_o be_v goat_n and_o swine_n you_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o ambassador_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o you_o but_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o hearty_a sigh_v if_o babe_n be_v offensive_a what_o be_v monster_n and_o beast_n such_o as_o these_o be_v spot_n and_o blot_n in_o our_o assembly_n a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n a_o very_a burden_n to_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o yet_o no_o burden_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n this_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n complaint_n they_o be_v babe_n and_o not_o strong_a man_n wherein_o do_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o meat_n he_o do_v provide_v for_o they_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n who_o do_v not_o provide_v strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n for_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o nourish_v they_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v paul_n action_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o it_o express_v metaphorical_o the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v feed_v you_o or_o rather_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o drink_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v mat._n 25.25_o i_o be_v thirsty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o give_v i_o drink_v so_o rom._n 12.20_o rev._n 14_o 8._o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v for_o water_v yet_o because_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n milk_n be_v call_v child_n meat_n so_o also_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o now_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o prudence_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v thereunto_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o sublime_a mystery_n may_v he_o have_v preach_v upon_o but_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o show_v his_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o second_o you_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n milk_n although_o sometime_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n as_o when_o peter_n say_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o the_o strong_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v like_o new_a bear_v babe_n because_o of_o the_o greediness_n delight_n and_o sweetness_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swallow_v it_o down_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o do_v signify_v as_o compare_v with_o heb._n 5._o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o alphabet_n the_o foundation_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o superstruction_n so_o that_o two_o profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v hence_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o to_o preach_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n the_o nurse_n be_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o meat_n and_o how_o prepare_v the_o child_n may_v eat_v the_o shepherd_n what_o be_v the_o fit_a pastor_n for_o to_o lead_v his_o sheep_n into_o the_o husbandman_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a seed_n for_o such_o ground_n the_o physician_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a physic_n for_o such_o constitution_n see_v its_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o action_n of_o agent_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o public_a duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o unknown_a matter_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o a_o minister_n duty_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n work_n his_o teach_n of_o they_o and_o his_o govern_n of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o require_v great_a prudence_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o key_n whereupon_o divine_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v light_n and_o guide_n to_o be_v so_o many_o arguse_n full_a of_o eye_n if_o solomon_n above_o all_o thing_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o civil_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_v to_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o easy_o may_v we_o give_v you_o poison_n for_o bread_n without_o wisdom_n a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n without_o wisdom_n how_o easy_o without_o prudence_n may_v even_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n we_o preach_v prove_v also_o dangerous_a to_o you_o first_o therefore_o for_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o several_a particular_n wherein_o a_o art_n of_o art_n be_v require_v as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 10_o vers_n information_n first_o for_o information_n there_o be_v require_v judgement_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o separate_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n to_o know_v which_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o which_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n hence_o a_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n give_v that_o to_o god_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o man_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o consequent_a of_o which_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o if_o shame_n will_v sometime_o or_o other_o confound_v those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o skill_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o wheat_n with_o dung_n instead_o of_o meat_n if_o the_o minister_n can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n two_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n he_o may_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o other_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n swallow_v down_o damnable_a heresy_n feed_v on_o the_o draff_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n because_o god_n have_v send_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o second_o as_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o choose_v out_o true_a and_o sound_a matter_n so_o to_o proportion_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a scribe_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13_o 25._o that_o be_v such_o which_o may_v affect_v every_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o cantic_a 7.13_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o paul_n say_v act._n 20.27_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o methodical_a way_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o plain_a first_o to_o preach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o conversion_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n these_o be_v the_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o old_a and_o as_o god_n make_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n first_o and_o the_o ornament_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o so_o be_v we_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n then_o original_a sin_n afterward_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o election_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o nazianzen_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n at_o every_o time_n in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o prudence_n to_o dispense_v as_o auditor_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n consolation_n a_o second_o part_n of_o this_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o preach_v comfort_n and_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o be_v much_o wisdom_n require_v that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o to_o unbroken_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o preach_v a_o
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
wheat_n have_v several_a instrument_n for_o they_o sai_z his_o god_n teach_v he_o isa_n 28.26_o otherwise_o plant_v and_o sow_v and_o all_o cost_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o direct_v we_o not_o all_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o our_o sabbath_n day_n be_v lose_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v any_o piece_n of_o material_a bread_n lose_v but_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a take_v they_o up_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v lose_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o three_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a because_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o unteachableness_n of_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a humour_n sundry_a appetite_n sundry_a affection_n and_o desire_n nazianzen_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o different_a affection_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o draw_v on_o some_o will_v drive_v other_o away_o now_o who_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v fit_a and_o convenient_a food_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a prudence_n use_v to_o show_v people_n duty_n how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o good_a thought_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a thou_o get_v no_o more_o profit_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v thou_o be_v not_o affect_v oh_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o thy_o want_n of_o prayer_n for_o thy_o guide_n how_o often_o do_v paul_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n he_o write_v to_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v profit_v to_o it_o as_o god_n must_v be_v with_o the_o preacher_n so_o he_o must_v be_v with_o the_o hearer_n a_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o tongue_n to_o purify_v it_o and_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o your_o ear_n to_o cleanse_v they_o oh_o then_o how_o ungodly_a be_v they_o who_o instead_o of_o pray_v curse_n grudge_n and_o nourish_v malice_n for_o the_o minister_n work_v sake_n mere_o when_o that_o shall_v make_v he_o honourable_a consider_v why_o be_v the_o ministry_n good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o other_o but_o of_o weakness_n and_o folly_n to_o thou_o see_v if_o all_o this_o come_v not_o by_o thy_o profane_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o to_o make_v it_o so_o to_o thou_o its_o honey_n to_o other_o but_o gall_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o but_o death_n to_o thou_o some_o sin_n or_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a the_o second_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v amplify_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o people_n instruct_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o religion_n observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n child_n as_o they_o speak_v like_o child_n think_v like_o child_n and_o do_v like_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o they_o have_v meat_n fit_a for_o child_n and_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o how_o universal_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o alphabet_n of_o religion_n scarce_o have_v hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o who_o though_o they_o have_v christ_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o thereupon_o may_v just_o have_v that_o doom_n upon_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o and_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a atheism_n ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v bear_v in_o about_o religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n they_o hence_o eph_n 5.8_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o zophar_n compare_v every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o what_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o that_o now_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o people_n and_o those_o live_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o this_o brutish_a ignorance_n man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o sun_n or_o daystar_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n thus_o as_o god_n promise_v knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o darkness_n cover_v our_o congregation_n as_o it_o do_v the_o chaos_n at_o first_o second_o as_o people_n be_v thus_o natural_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a truth_n so_o also_o their_o wilful_a slothfulness_n about_o they_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v his_o master_n will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v he_o that_o bid_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a bat_n or_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o get_v knowledge_n no_o how_o great_a be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n maid_n old_a woman_n handycraft_n man_n labourer_n these_o can_v all_o tell_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v few_o among_o we_o who_o can_v rise_v up_o to_o that_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o hope_n yet_o the_o scripture_n require_v this_o of_o all_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o must_v know_v how_o to_o work_v how_o to_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o maintain_v my_o natural_a life_n and_o not_o also_o be_v as_o diligent_a about_o thy_o supernatural_a three_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v thus_o like_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n therefore_o god_n have_v strict_o command_v this_o duty_n of_o instruct_v and_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o indispensable_o upon_o parent_n and_o governor_n thus_o in_o deut._n 6.7_o they_o be_v command_v to_o whâ—t_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o family_n and_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n and_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o daily_o thus_o joshua_n and_o abraham_n they_o make_v their_o family_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n command_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.5_o and_o solomon_n proverb_n be_v full_a of_o these_o exhortation_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v jer._n 9_o 23._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n then_o the_o endeavour_n of_o parent_n to_o provide_v wealth_n riches_n land_n or_o a_o great_a portion_n be_v nothing_o so_o acceptable_a as_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n oh_o therefore_o that_o at_o last_o our_o family_n may_v be_v make_v christ_n school_n wherein_o the_o principle_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v frequent_o urge_v oh_o who_o can_v make_v lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n school_n people_n may_v learn_v to_o curse_v to_o swear_v to_o become_v bruit_n beast_n but_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v will_v be_v the_o great_a burden_n in_o the_o world_n well_o consider_v that_o of_o jeremy_n 10.25_o pour_v down_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n which_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o reach_v private_a family_n and_o household_n and_o how_o can_v they_o call_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o family_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o particular_a family_n be_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n that_o consist_v of_o particular_a family_n but_o if_o they_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n like_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o dreadful_a bird_n be_v what_o good_a
live_v according_a to_o the_o way_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.14_o pure_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v itself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v and_o soil_v he_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n call_v alpheus_n that_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a sea_n it_o keep_v its_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o make_v salt_n and_o brackish_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o hence_o rom._n 12._o be_v you_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o best_a fashion_n in_o a_o place_n not_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o earthly_a dignity_n but_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o curse_a swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v no_o truth_n a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o your_o bowel_n than_o this_o for_o general_o man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o live_v as_o most_o man_n do_v what_o to_o grow_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o such_o to_o be_v think_v such_o oh_o what_o antipode_n be_v such_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o else_o live_v above_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n name_v alexander_n either_o lay_v aside_o his_o name_n or_o else_o do_v valiant_a act_n matth._n 5._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a singularity_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v singular_a not_o do_v so_o or_o live_v so_o as_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n man_n may_v imply_v these_o thing_n first_o mere_a man_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o education_n and_o so_o be_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o accustom_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o our_o saviour_n clear_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n gracious_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o so_o that_o then_o man_n walk_z as_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o custom_n or_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n the_o turk_n the_o papist_n they_o all_o wilful_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o so_o many_o christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o falsehood_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o such_o man_n and_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o â—_z of_o religion_n upon_o humane_a authority_n humane_a motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o not_o that_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o some_o absurd_o will_v infer_v from_o those_o place_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o their_o mouth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o divine_a ground_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o walk_n as_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o their_o own_o second_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o propound_v some_o outward_a inferior_a comfort_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n take_v a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v some_o earthly_a advantage_n oh_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o true_a christian_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o we_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v what_o make_v moses_n deny_v all_o that_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n who_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n why_o be_v this_o because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o see_v then_o moses_n more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o this_o good_a in_o god_n obscure_v that_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o therefore_o man_n walk_v as_o man_n when_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n riches_n honour_n earthly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a end_n that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o walk_v as_o man_n any_o long_o place_v all_o your_o affection_n thought_n and_o desire_n in_o inferior_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v this_o to_o make_v god_n your_o portion_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o serpent_n curse_n upon_o you_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o mind_n earthly-thing_n three_o to_o walk_v as_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n and_o hope_n only_o in_o second_o cause_n and_o visible_a instrument_n not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o believe_v his_o power_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v what_o he_o please_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o admire_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o fool_n be_v every_o mere_a man_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judge_n no_o governor_n therefore_o they_o look_v only_o to_o instrument_n to_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a when_o they_o have_v these_o bladder_n to_o swim_v with_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o sink_v even_o as_o pharaoh_n host_n into_o despair_n when_o such_o outward_a prop_n be_v take_v away_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thy_o dedejection_n care_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n either_o about_o thyself_o or_o the_o public_a they_o argue_v thou_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o shame_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o when_o use_v several_a argument_n to_o the_o disciple_n against_o their_o distrust_n and_o carefulness_n he_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n seek_v after_o mat._n 6.7_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a or_o in_o the_o public_a good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o god_n as_o if_o man_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o if_o man_n bring_v about_o all_o thing_n when_o melancthon_n be_v often_o deject_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o distrust_v and_o fear_n luther_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v
apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n more_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o text_n will_v also_o afford_v only_o i_o must_v first_o answer_v that_o question_n quest_n whether_o the_o corinthian_n do_v indeed_o set_v up_o these_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o head_n of_o party_n or_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o many_o false_a apostle_n and_o become_v factious_a disciple_n to_o such_o only_o the_o apostle_n spare_v to_o name_v they_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o pillar_n teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v how_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o false_a teacher_n some_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o some_o for_o the_o negative_a answ_n but_o i_o think_v both_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o they_o do_v too_o much_o glory_n in_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o set_v they_o up_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v paul_n bless_v god_n so_o much_o for_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o baptize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n therefore_o certain_o the_o corinthian_n do_v sinful_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o take_v they_o off_o and_o excellent_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o thus_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v true_a that_o although_o paul_n instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o yet_o thereby_o mean_v other_o ambitious_a teacher_n that_o affect_a disciple_n appear_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n above_o what_o they_o shall_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v much_o less_o of_o false_a ambitious_a corrupt_a teacher_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v this_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v two_o more_o doctrine_n church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 22.14_o but_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a foundation_n fundamenta_fw-la fundata_fw-la not_o fundamemta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o paul_n or_o peter_n we_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n believer_n much_o less_o the_o father_n or_o any_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n mat_n 23_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n viz._n in_o a_o sinful_a factious_a way_n they_o be_v not_o for_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o immediate_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o any_o man_n name_n we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o person_n or_o council_n in_o christ_n stead_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o homines_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la aedificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v austin_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o first_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o wise_a name_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o first_o christ_n do_v often_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o their_o instruction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o a_o church-office_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o follower_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n disciple_n disciple_n they_o be_v never_o call_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o any_o man_n disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o do_v excellent_o denote_v what_o christian_n shall_v do_v viz._n take_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o concern_v christ_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o believe_v a_o disciple_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n and_o oh_o how_o excellent_a will_v this_o be_v if_o every_o christian_a will_v thus_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o live_v how_o to_o walk_v how_o to_o obey_v lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n lean_v not_o to_o other_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v truth_n believer_n another_o name_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_a be_v believer_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o title_n none_o more_o frequent_a and_o this_o also_o do_v difference_n christian_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o philosopher_n they_o affect_v to_o be_v know_v man_n not_o believe_v averro_n by_o scorn_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la believer_n for_o such_o as_o he_o affect_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o believe_v upon_o mere_a authority_n thus_o julian_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v only_o hence_o rom._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n for_o strong_a demonstration_n but_o the_o apostle_n mere_o declare_v and_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v foolish_a babbler_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v denote_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sublime_a thought_n or_o reason_v that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o and_o certain_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v think_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v much_o enable_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o own_o self_n faith_n of_o assent_n will_v breed_v faith_n of_o fideucial_a adherence_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n or_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o believe_v great_a matter_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o trinity_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n to_o be_v press_v though_o not_o so_o proper_a here_o another_o name_n often_o attribute_v to_o christian_n be_v saint_n the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o title_n shall_v strike_v blast_v and_o confusion_n into_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o saint-lyer_n a_o saint-drunkard_n a_o saint-blasphemer_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v saint_n and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n not_o that_o all_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o a_o church_n no_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v only_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o life_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o who_o be_v profane_a beast_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o distinguish_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n say_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11.26_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o other_o do_v not_o then_o put_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o name_n as_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o they_o expound_v it_o think_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o reproof_n for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v paul_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v against_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o they_o yet_o christ_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o paul_n name_n yet_o they_o be_v into_o christ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o and_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o every_o believer_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n so_o for_o believer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v be_v such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o do_v oppose_v the_o instrument_n that_o christ_n also_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n blame_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n its_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o contention_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n complain_v of_o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o contention_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reckon_v as_o the_o former_a whereas_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v true_a the_o expression_n must_v have_v be_v adversative_a but_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n follow_v be_v plain_a be_v christ_n divide_v viz._n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n divide_v have_v peter_n one_o christ_n apollo_n another_o or_o these_o immediate_a pretender_n another_o christ_n now_o these_o that_o set_v up_o christ_n thus_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n may_v be_v either_o those_o that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o such_o 4.1_o who_o happy_o may_v have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o do_v wrest_v those_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o their_o sense_n make_v christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v include_v although_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o further_a thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o factious_a exalt_v of_o christ_n uâ—z_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v instrument_n but_o also_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o only_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o sect_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o none_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o thus_o the_o donatist_n do_v monopolise_v the_o word_n christian_n to_o themselves_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o observe_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v excellent_o bind_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n that_o though_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n reap_v much_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o increase_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o ministry_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n teach_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v grace_n not_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o immediate_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v our_o saviour_n clear_v this_o when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v wise_a he_o may_v excellent_o compose_v they_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n principal_o and_o authoritative_o yet_o christ_n have_v appoint_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o run_v into_o extreme_n even_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o deny_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instrumental_a and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v a_o sound_a mind_n must_v not_o make_v instrumental_n principal_n as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v think_v the_o very_a sacrament_n will_v save_v they_o nor_o yet_o must_v we_o exalt_v the_o principal_a to_o exclude_v the_o instrumental_a as_o enthusihst_n do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n or_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o appropriate_v way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n way_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o sanctify_v that_o inlightn_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o people_n that_o do_v rest_n upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o some_o think_v the_o minister_n gift_n the_o minister_n part_n or_o the_o very_a come_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o sick_a be_v enough_o to_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o such_o hearer_n we_o be_v much_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o to_o such_o who_o rest_n upon_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n why_o look_v you_o downward_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o so_o great_a a_o proneness_n to_o rely_v on_o instrument_n but_o as_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o rely_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o in_o church_n matter_n on_o a_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n immediate_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o such_o may_v never_o expect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o use_v those_o institute_v mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o call_v they_o a_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n produce_v grace_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v burn_v no_o but_o only_o institute_v cause_n god_n in_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o these_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o consign_v into_o a_o canon_n be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o must_v believe_v worship_n and_o live_v insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v any_o revelation_n or_o teach_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o write_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8.20_o christ_n himself_o still_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o
thy_o own_o self_n those_o that_o at_o first_o believe_v christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n report_n do_v afterward_o believe_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o ministry_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o now_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n many_o do_v so_o stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v sceptic_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o resolute_a as_o a_o stoic_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 4._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o these_o difference_n when_o they_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v these_o thing_n fear_v and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o church_n peace_n say_v as_o he_o do_v why_o do_v we_o fall_v out_o see_v we_o be_v brethren_n say_v oh_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o hearer_n our_o unprofitablenesse_n our_o barrenness_n and_o vanity_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o you_o though_o necessary_a for_o both_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v you_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o one_o then_o when_o any_o do_v set_v upon_o this_o main_a work_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o preach_v not_o about_o other_o thin_n how_o inexcusable_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o god_n thus_o call_v of_o you_o you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n nothing_o but_o controversy_n we_o be_v puzzle_v with_o one_o side_n and_o with_o another_o side_n oh_o no_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v have_v every_o day_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n preach_v have_v not_o distract_v have_v not_o fill_v you_o with_o troublesome_a disputation_n but_o wholesome_a exhortation_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o great_a wickedness_n if_o thou_o refuse_v oh_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v one_o also_o that_o their_o thought_n affection_n study_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n be_v for_o the_o main_a necessary_a thing_n oh_o consider_v you_o frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n it_o have_v your_o edify_n your_o conversion_n for_o this_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v here_o all_o be_v lose_v use_v 2._o ought_v all_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o way_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v preach_v yet_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v division_n and_o enmity_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o old_a rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la while_o he_o divide_v other_o he_o himself_o reign_v alone_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v use_v 3_o be_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a after_o sinful_a novelty_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sun_n why_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a scripture_n and_o a_o new_a bible_n as_o well_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n because_o thou_o know_v they_o already_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v manna_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o inconstant_a spirit_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o division_n among_o teacher_n and_o people_n when_o all_o be_v one_o there_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v now_o this_o late_a part_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o part_n ability_n and_o labour_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n add_v this_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o their_o office_n institution_n and_o end_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o labour_n as_o also_o a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a with_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_o man_n if_o you_o take_v it_o strict_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o teacher_n and_o officer_n every_o church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n concern_v every_o man_n in_o any_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o you_o have_v the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v plead_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a reward_n merit_n 1._o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.8_o to_o he_o that_o labour_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o day-labourer_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a promise_n when_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v a_o sure_a consequent_a of_o such_o a_o antecedent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o necessary_a order_n and_o connexion_n as_o between_o grace_n and_o glory_n glory_v necessary_o follow_v not_o by_o causality_n of_o our_o work_n though_o from_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n sibi_fw-la not_o nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n very_o frequent_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o several_a tribe_n have_v their_o several_a portion_n of_o land_n by_o lot_n not_o according_a to_o any_o worth_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o meritum_fw-la our_o learned_a man_n show_v at_o large_a 2._o consider_v the_o appropriation_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o when_o thorough_o understand_v do_v not_o convince_v it_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o this_o text_n among_o other_o may_v confirm_v it_o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a appropriation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o a_o contrary_a species_n as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o labour_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o and_o another_o less_o now_o according_a to_o this_o gradual_a diversity_n shall_v be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o glory_n last_o there_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o this_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o his_o success_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n god_n will_v reward_v he_o though_o no_o man_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n general_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n observe_v glory_n that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n although_o the_o wiseman_n inscribe_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o labour_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o wearisomeness_n yet_o spiritual_a labour_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a
be_v no_o judge_n no_o foundation_n because_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v captivate_v many_o thing_n be_v above_o our_o understanding_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n use_v of_o admonition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lay_v this_o foundation_n in_o time_n of_o dispute_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v have_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v among_o you_o run_v not_o on_o one_o side_n into_o a_o popish_a brutish_a and_o blind_a obedience_n of_o faith_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o as_o empty_a straw_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v to_o be_v unstable_a like_o water_n especial_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o earthy_a who_o never_o make_v any_o matter_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v you_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o why_o have_v god_n give_v you_o reason_n and_o understanding_n why_o be_v those_o many_o text_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o sit_v down_o and_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a skill_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v a_o right_n and_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n what_o principle_n be_v in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n the_o same_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v false_a all_o the_o conclusion_n likewise_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o lay_v rot_v and_o unsound_a foundation_n all_o the_o building_n will_v prove_v no_o better_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o fourfold_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o spiritual_a building_n be_v fix_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v worship_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o as_o their_o be_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o over_o throw_v the_o sound_a faith_n so_o there_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o destroy_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n therefore_o show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v a_o sure_a and_o right_a foundation_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v the_o necessity_n contrary_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v good_a principle_n here_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v ordinary_o more_o provoke_v god_n than_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n the_o glorious_a eye_n of_o god_n have_v not_o sparkle_v more_o with_o vengeance_n against_o any_o person_n than_o those_o that_o have_v defile_v themselves_o in_o sinful_a worship_n now_o three_o way_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v about_o his_o worship_n way_n 1._o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n instead_o of_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o worship_v baal-berith_a baal-phegor_a and_o dagon_n and_o ashtaroth_n they_o do_v point_n blank_a thwart_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 2._o god_n worship_n be_v corrupt_v when_o we_o do_v indeed_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o in_o our_o imagination_n think_v best_a this_o god_n often_o do_v caution_n against_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o the_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n thus_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o golden_a calf_n they_o intend_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v command_v 3._o then_o be_v god_n worship_n corrupt_v when_o though_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o true_a manner_n yet_o we_o add_v something_o to_o what_o be_v command_v we_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o simple_a institution_n but_o as_o eve_n add_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n they_o retain_v the_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o then_o they_o add_v a_o thousand_o of_o superstitious_a observation_n more_o to_o it_o now_o the_o corrupt_a of_o god_n worship_n any_o of_o these_o way_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v chief_o pronounce_v those_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n jerusalem_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o more_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o it_o church_n that_o of_o all_o sin_n they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o idolatry_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o this_o because_o this_o sin_n do_v either_o immediate_o break_v the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o the_o church_n and_o god_n or_o else_o much_o dispose_v thereunto_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o â—est_n do_v frequent_o delight_v to_o express_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o adultery_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o imagination_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n here_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_n see_v what_o he_o say_v his_o care_n be_v to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2._o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n now_o as_o adultery_n do_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n and_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v true_a all_o superstitious_a worship_n do_v not_o present_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n many_o sound_a church_n have_v retain_v some_o superstitious_a worship_n yet_o as_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o meretricious_a behaviour_n in_o a_o wise_a though_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n yet_o dispose_v thereunto_o and_o raise_v much_o jealousy_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v people_n be_v to_o see_v they_o go_v upon_o right_a ground_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n devil_n three_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a because_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v that_o he_o account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o he_o though_o those_o that_o worship_n so_o think_v they_o honour_v god_n and_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n yet_o god_n judge_v it_o as_o do_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o he_o so_o be_v jeroboam'_v worship_n he_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n he_o set_v up_o that_o worship_n only_o out_o of_o politic_a design_n and_o certain_o the_o people_n that_o go_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o spirit_n little_a thought_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o devil_n thereby_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n jeroboam_n set_v up_o this_o worship_n to_o the_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.6_o so_o these_o very_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o heathen_a corinthian_n feast_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n though_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a society_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n live_v creature_n full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n lest_o thou_o worship_v devil_n instead_o of_o god_n worship_n four_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n because_o our_o heart_n do_v in_o nothing_o more_o presumptuous_o work_v then_o in_o the_o
imply_v 2._o repentance_n can_v be_v evangelical_n and_o filial_a without_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n judas_n do_v repent_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v only_o gall_v in_o it_o and_o no_o honey_n only_a horror_n and_o terror_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o allay_v those_o wave_n therefore_o his_o very_a repent_v and_o despair_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o preach_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o drive_v from_o god_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o curse_a horror_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o run_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o such_o penal_a and_o afflict_a labour_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o may_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v god_n this_o be_v to_o bid_v man_n bring_v wild_a and_o sour_a grape_n for_o sweet_a this_o be_v to_o preach_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o repentance_n true_o preach_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o rest_v upon_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n so_o in_o every_o grace_n when_o we_o preach_v it_o we_o preach_v christ_n because_o by_o he_o we_o only_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o through_o he_o only_o have_v acceptation_n and_o as_o we_o say_v though_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o exhortation_n do_v not_o thus_o name_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v last_o we_o do_v not_o transgress_v this_o text_n no_o not_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o threaten_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n because_o these_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a christ_n himself_o though_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o heavy_a load_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a way_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o find_v no_o need_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n he_o bid_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n and_o paul_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o prize_n christ_n to_o esteem_v he_o have_v not_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a then_o he_o die_v than_o he_o be_v undo_v then_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o thus_o peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o conviction_n of_o a_o particular_a sin_n they_o have_v commit_v viz._n the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o prick_v they_o at_o heart_n and_o so_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o felix_n he_o present_o preach_v about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n because_o felix_n live_v in_o the_o two_o contrary_a vice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v felix_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o preach_v hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o put_v iron_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o be_v soften_v it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o fashion_n thus_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o christ_n yet_o reductive_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o at_o last_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o empty_v themselves_o therein_o i_o shall_v conclude_v thiâ—_n text_n with_o show_v you_o christ_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v a_o sound_a steadfast_a people_n not_o carry_v away_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o follow_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o connexion_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o some_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o retain_v the_o same_o steadfast_a faith_n oh_o when_o man_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o own_o conceit_n they_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n col_fw-fr 2._o they_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n look_v then_o to_o what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o soul_n be_v bottom_v upon_o whether_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n or_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o teacher_n now_o this_o steadfastness_n and_o immoveablenesse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o glister_a slide_a serpent_n the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o violent_a wind_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o by_o force_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o garment_n the_o other_o like_o the_o hot_a sunne-beam_n that_o by_o degree_n make_v he_o throw_v they_o away_o oh_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n in_o the_o winnow_v to_o be_v find_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v gold_n and_o not_o dross_n god_n you_o hear_v in_o this_o text_n will_v have_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v stubble_n and_o hay_n it_o will_v quick_o be_v consume_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o follow_v john_n 10.5_o second_o a_o people_n build_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v formal_a and_o customary_a in_o religious_a duty_n rest_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o carry_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o oh_o who_o can_v bewail_v this_o enough_o how_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o picture_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v but_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n thus_o as_o rehoboam_n for_o the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n put_v in_o material_n of_o brass_n so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirituality_n fervency_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n have_v their_o heart_n up_o to_o christ_n now_o they_o think_v all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o external_a labour_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v say_v to_o you_o thus_o affect_v in_o your_o duty_n as_o they_o that_o be_v look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o as_o false_a teacher_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n do_v put_v these_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o christ_n so_o do_v christian_n make_v their_o duty_n their_o ordinance_n their_o performance_n a_o very_a idol-christ_n to_o save_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n know_v better_o three_o those_o that_o be_v settle_v and_o found_v on_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o holy_a vigour_n communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v only_o support_v yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o head_n which_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foundation_n viz_o not_o only_o support_v but_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o lively_a nourishment_n to_o the_o godly_a heart_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v to_o more_o degree_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n to_o see_v a_o people_n the_o same_o both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o life_n they_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o more_o growth_n in_o faith_n in_o zeal_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o picture_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v still_o the_o same_o not_o one_o cubit_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o stature_n thereof_o last_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o it_o a_o spirit_n make_v thou_o pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a a_o convince_a a_o sanctify_a spirit_n or_o seal_v and_o assure_v spirit_n a_o auditory_a destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o golgotha_n a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n or_o rather_o dead_a heart_n they_o savour_v no_o spirival_n duty_n privilege_n or_o motive_n the_o
corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n thereof_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o good_a foundation_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o godliness_n look_v to_o what_o bottom_n you_o stand_v upon_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o storm_n and_o tempest_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o that_o house_n be_v because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.25_o especial_o try_v yourselves_o by_o those_o foregoing_a property_n do_v you_o under_o all_o temptation_n of_o trouble_n or_o error_n stand_v like_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n whereas_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v leave_v father_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o house_n and_o life_n to_o follow_v christ_n do_v you_o not_o leave_v christ_n to_o follow_v these_o be_v you_o like_o the_o green_a leaf_n in_o the_o river_n the_o locust_n do_v not_o eat_v or_o consume_v and_o not_o the_o dry_a one_o prepare_v for_o any_o fall_n off_o do_v you_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o lively_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o yourselves_o oh_o if_o you_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o how_o can_v such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v in_o many_o man_n life_n eph._n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n how_o be_v that_o when_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v make_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a when_o they_o be_v like_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o breast_n but_o the_o impiety_n and_o formality_n of_o most_o people_n proclaim_v they_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n verse_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o builder_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o who_o build_v gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n 2._o who_o build_v wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o these_o be_v allegorical_a expression_n and_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o they_o some_o therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n godly_a and_o holy_a work_n and_o by_o hay_n or_o stubble_n evil_a and_o wicked_a work_n or_o as_o austin_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n to_o earthly_a thing_n prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o author_n call_v this_o text_n vnus_fw-la è_fw-la difficilimis_fw-la locis_fw-la one_o of_o those_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n relate_v but_o this_o his_o interpretation_n can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v those_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o by_o fire_n whereas_o those_o that_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v under_o any_o notion_n whatsoever_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v his_o matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v builder_n and_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o all_o believer_n second_o some_o by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n understand_v the_o pure_a and_o solid_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n curious_a light_n and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o teacher_n for_o their_o carnal_a humane_a wisdom_n but_o three_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o matter_n they_o preach_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a error_n which_o disagree_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n speak_v of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n such_o be_v not_o save_v though_o by_o fire_n but_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o lesser_a error_n and_o falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o overthrow_v yet_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a or_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v set_v a_o glorious_a palace_n with_o marble_n wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o then_o a_o wooden_a rooff_o and_o thatch_v cover_v with_o straw_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v this_o be_v such_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v though_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n that_o add_v dissentaneon_n doctrine_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o two_o last_o sense_n together_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a manner_n this_o be_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o then_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a thing_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o excellent_a observe_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n that_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v mat._n 13.45_o and_o indeed_o so_o must_v every_o heaâ—er_n do_v stone_n he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o his_o lust_n his_o sin_n he_o must_v throw_v away_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o can_v receive_v this_o gold_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o matter_n first_o the_o preciousness_n of_o they_o be_v hereby_o declare_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n desire_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o milk_n for_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n in_o they_o sometime_o to_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n the_o godly_a find_v therein_o and_o sometime_o to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n jud._n v._n 3._o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n why_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o gold_n this_o make_v the_o holy_a martyr_n willing_o die_v for_o it_o they_o think_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o life_n they_o think_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o testify_v to_o this_o and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thou_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v every_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o rarity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hardly_o and_o difficult_o obtain_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n there_o be_v but_o few_o mine_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o earth_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o error_n that_o very_o little_a gold_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o many_o king_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o josiahs_n time_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o in_o asa_n time_n they_o have_v be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o a_o teach_a prophet_n for_o a_o long_a while_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o and_o in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o cover_n be_v thus_o deform_v but_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v shake_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o obtain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v out_o with_o much_o prayer_n humility_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o industrious_a use_v of_o all_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v few_o it_o may_v be_v none_o who_o though_o they_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o also_o add_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n so_o that_o this_o very_a expression_n truth_n be_v gold_n be_v precious_a stone_n and_o they_o lie_v one_o by_o one_o call_v therefore_o uniones_fw-la they_o say_v shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v confident_a not_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o own_o understanding_n search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.39_o some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o that_o with_o much_o labour_n dig_v into_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o i_o where_o all_o the_o
stout_a tree_n to_o tremble_v the_o say_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v not_o bring_v in_o religious_a matter_n for_o confirmation_n but_o illustration_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o hearer_n when_o they_o affect_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o preach_a austin_n while_o a_o marcionite_n and_o a_o great_a humanist_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v such_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o find_v the_o word_n thereof_o like_o fiery_a dart_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sâ—condly_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o with_o scripture_n gravity_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o oracle_n imply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o aâ—_n have_v more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o humane_a acquisition_n the_o more_o of_o man_n wit_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n the_o less_o of_o god_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o less_o reverence_n and_o awe_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o those_o false_a teacher_n come_v with_o cunning_a and_o entice_a word_n and_o so_o deceive_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o humane_a part_n and_o humane_a art_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o servant_n not_o as_o mistress_n it_o be_v augustine_n allusion_n concern_v cyprian_n the_o israelite_n take_v gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o earing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v humane_a ability_n and_o excellency_n and_o make_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n only_o they_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v nor_o make_v the_o principal_a as_o the_o flower_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o corn_n field_n all_o the_o plow_a and_o sow_v be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o corn_n christ_n truth_n you_o see_v be_v precious_a stone_n and_o they_o need_v no_o paint_n three_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o scripture_n simplicity_n in_o respect_n of_o aim_n and_o end_n for_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o humane_a glory_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o this_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o fire_n will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o what_o we_o build_v but_o why_o we_o build_v be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o will_v be_v comfortable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n use_v of_o instruction_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o holy_a covetousness_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o less_o worth_a than_o gold_n than_o precious_a stone_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v all_o oveâ—_n with_o gold_n and_o they_o bring_v precious_a stone_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n still_o to_o be_v build_v revel_v 21.19_o and_o as_o in_o solomon_n day_n god_n make_v gold_n as_o common_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o street_n so_o in_o these_o late_a day_n those_o golden_a truth_n which_o before_o be_v rare_a and_o precious_a now_o be_v common_a but_o the_o common_a familiarity_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o they_o else_o thou_o will_v take_v up_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n these_o be_v the_o best_a jewel_n in_o the_o ear_n oh_o but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o swinish_a lust_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o dross_n than_o those_o pearl_n no_o wonder_n god_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v be_v wanton_a under_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o precious_a mercy_n even_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n have_v be_v throw_v pearl_n to_o some_o swine_n to_o brutish_a wicked_a man_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o they_o have_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n if_o any_o man_n build_v hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n describe_v two_o buildert_n the_o wise_a one_o and_o he_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n viz._n the_o excellent_a truthâ—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foolish_a one_o he_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n you_o hear_v by_o these_o late_a be_v mean_v all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n for_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o building_n which_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o foundation_n and_o chief_a part_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o all_o the_o superstructure_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o deform_a and_o incongruous_a sight_n as_o the_o poet_n mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la but_o aesinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la now_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o contemptible_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a matter_n all_o false_a doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o dress_v be_v by_o these_o similitude_n even_o like_o nazianzens_n ape_n in_o man_n clothes_n it_o be_v but_o michal_n image_n of_o straw_n that_o she_o put_v in_o david_n room_n for_o david_n observe_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o fundamental_a stubble_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o error_n be_v a_o sudden_a gust_n of_o wind_n philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dry_a exhalation_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o violent_o beat_v back_o again_o from_o heaven_n so_o be_v any_o false_a doctrine_n it_o come_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o own_o it_o quid_fw-la vento_fw-la levius_fw-la and_o so_o these_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a sometime_o they_o blow_v in_o the_o north_n sometime_o in_o the_o south_n even_o as_o necessity_n and_o carnal_a advantage_n drive_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o light_a and_o empty_a but_o the_o builder_n be_v such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o they_o be_v stubble_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o straw_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o make_v idol_n be_v whole_o like_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v man_n therefore_o that_o broach_v falsehood_n and_o people_n that_o receive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o dote_v and_o be_v enamour_a with_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o no_o less_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.28_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o chaff_n and_o of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o wheat_n to_o amplify_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o though_o all_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o religion_n have_v no_o better_o a_o name_n point_n and_o no_o better_a a_o nature_n yet_o those_o that_o build_v they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o they_o judge_v what_o they_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n they_o think_v their_o monster_n beautiful_a and_o comely_a the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v presumptuous_o call_v their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n strike_v micaiah_n the_o true_a say_v which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 18.23_o now_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o not_o that_o they_o judge_v they_o so_o for_o happy_o they_o may_v speak_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n the_o christian_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o say_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o their_o persecute_v of_o they_o john_n 16.2_o every_o
god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v further_o off_o than_o ever_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n john_n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o to_o order_n our_o life_n whereas_o error_n that_o be_v whole_o instrumental_a to_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a life_n go_v together_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o lose_v together_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n â—e_v once_o seem_v to_o have_v truth_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o these_o go_v together_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o godliness_n all_o that_o accurateness_n and_o strictness_n thou_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o take_v heed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o loosen_v the_o reins_o they_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n though_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v of_o a_o seem_a religious_a life_n judgement_n yet_o even_o they_o be_v but_o as_o glister_a serpent_n full_a of_o inward_a poison_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a outside_n viz._n of_o inward_a pride_n and_o hypocrisiâ—_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v common_o god_n judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o abuse_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o ungodly_a life_n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o vilâ—_n affection_n rom._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13_o 9_o looseness_n of_o opinion_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v looseness_n of_o lâ—fe_n as_o ill_a distâ—llations_n from_o the_o head_n breed_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o vital_n 3._o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o sound_a comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o be_v own_v by_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o administer_v much_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o martyr_n feel_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o assurance_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v find_v much_o sensible_a comfort_n in_o their_o false_a way_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n from_o comfort_n but_o he_o must_v try_v his_o comfort_n by_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o even_o that_o comfort_n man_n have_v in_o a_o false_a way_n be_v not_o like_o the_o true_a joy_n godâ—_n truth_n bring_v to_o give_v difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o here_o my_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o suffering_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o duration_n or_o continuance_n this_o straw_n will_v not_o keep_v off_o the_o rain_n of_o god_n tempest_n hence_o god_n will_v purge_v his_o people_n from_o this_o dross_n the_o disciple_n be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a error_n but_o christ_n do_v recover_v they_o and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v deceive_v you_o see_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v it_o god_n will_v by_o some_o severe_a affliction_n or_o other_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o wander_v will_v come_v home_o again_o acknowledge_v their_o folly_n and_o that_o they_o do_v only_o lose_v their_o wool_n in_o the_o brier_n of_o needless_a dispute_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n either_o of_o such_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n that_o dote_v on_o error_n that_o admire_v hay_n and_o stubble_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n oh_o try_v and_o prove_v thing_n first_o by_o the_o word_n ere_o you_o rejoice_v or_o boast_v in_o they_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o church_n true_o glorious_a even_o when_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n a_o church_n embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o all_o beautiful_a excellency_n but_o where_o error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v there_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v what_o solidity_n and_o profit_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n thou_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a authority_n if_o they_o make_v for_o godliness_n for_o exactness_n in_o life_n for_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n then_o it_o be_v something_o but_o if_o they_o do_v intoxicate_a man_n brain_n make_v they_o spiritual_o drink_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v if_o they_o make_v they_o straw_n a_o empty_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n then_o fear_v these_o thing_n verse_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o twofold_a builder_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o show_v a_o twofold_a event_n and_o 1._o he_o general_o declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o every_o man_n work_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o consequent_a effect_n upon_o that_o manifestation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o discovery_n at_o last_o though_o for_o a_o while_n man_n may_v carry_v on_o their_o purpose_n with_o much_o subtlety_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o austin_n he_o think_v as_o you_o hear_v this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o explain_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ground_n work_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a consider_v the_o subject_a the_o note_n of_o universality_n and_o the_o attribute_n 1._o the_o subject_a every_o mâ—ns_n work_n work_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o publish_n and_o propagate_a of_o they_o work_n which_o overthrow_v that_o nice_a distinction_n of_o some_o who_o press_v with_o that_o place_n rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n work_n say_v they_o not_o opinion_n or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o opinion_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o profess_v and_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v a_o work_n therefore_o here_o they_o be_v make_v all_o one_o so_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n labour_n and_o john_n epist_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v a_o false_a doctrine_n lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_o man_n work_n that_o be_v every_o doctor_n every_o bvilder_n work_n last_o here_o be_v the_o attribute_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o imply_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n have_v a_o glitter_a outside_n they_o be_v maintain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o specious_a pretence_n so_o that_o he_o who_o look_v only_o to_o the_o seem_a outside_n and_o appearance_n of_o false_a way_n will_v easy_o be_v deceive_v but_o as_o the_o paint_a face_n when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n will_v melt_v so_o these_o paint_a error_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o fire_n will_v dissolve_v away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o phrase_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a now_o although_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_v sense_n to_o the_o false_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a way_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o yet_o i_o shall_v first_o handle_v it_o as_o a_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o foolish_a builder_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n observe_v though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o and_o how_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o inquire_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v that_o such_o work_n though_o creep_v under_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v so_o chap._n 5.10_o eccles_n ult_n &_o ult_n first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o hide_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a light_v and_o then_o the_o
unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n with_o corrupt_a end_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n that_o dishonour_n god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n anger_n against_o a_o people_n for_o barrenness_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n then_o have_v his_o time_n when_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n he_o let_v satan_n loose_a and_o suffer_v this_o red_a dragon_n to_o vent_v his_o dreadful_a poison_n three_o as_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n so_o in_o mercy_n he_o have_v appoint_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n for_o these_o church-burthen_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v be_v far_o more_o heavy_a upon_o god_n people_n than_o state-oppression_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o gideon_n do_v who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n be_v to_o remove_v their_o altar_n and_o all_o their_o idolatry_n he_o begin_v with_o god_n first_o judges_z 6.28_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n have_v gather_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o body_n and_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o prescribe_v they_o law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o first_o table_n be_v for_o the_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o they_o be_v talent_n when_o other_o be_v pound_n so_o they_o lie_v more_o heavy_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o bewail_v they_o more_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v egypt_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v sâ—dome_n the_o idolatry_n more_o than_o the_o cruelty_n offend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o god_n among_o temporal_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n do_v also_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o his_o church_n that_o this_o hay_n end_n stubble_n shall_v no_o long_o stand_v to_o dishonour_v his_o build_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n promise_v to_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o tin_n from_o they_o isai_n 1.25_o which_o do_v relate_v to_o their_o church-sinne_n their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o state-sinne_n and_o by_o ezekiel_n you_o have_v a_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v church-reformation_n ezekiel_n 36.25_o as_o well_o as_o temporal_a he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n especial_o god_n have_v those_o time_n when_o people_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o shall_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o or_o justify_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mount_n ezekiel_n 43.10_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a promise_n malachi_n 3_o 3_o where_o upon_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o glorious_a restauration_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v all_o god_n worship_n gross_o pollute_v all_o the_o priest_n have_v defile_v themselves_o now_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o purify_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o defilement_n it_o be_v true_a profane_a and_o worldly_a man_n or_o mere_a atheistical_a politician_n they_o make_v no_o matter_n about_o god_n truth_n they_o make_v advantage_n of_o any_o religion_n that_o serve_v a_o design_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n ministry_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n though_o this_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o corrupt_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o parallel_v with_o the_o text_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o hour_n his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v come_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n will_v so_o over-rule_v enlighten_v and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v such_o a_o hour_n or_o time_n god_n have_v when_o we_o recover_v out_o of_o popery_n then_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v light_a to_o instruct_v do_v cruel_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n now_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o in_o darkness_n yet_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o those_o instrument_n of_o his_o truth_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o other_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o run_v its_o race_n god_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v be_v open_v there_o be_v many_o person_n before_o luther_n time_n learned_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v withstand_v popish_a error_n that_o die_v in_o contradiction_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o awaken_v they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n till_o god_n time_n be_v come_v four_o this_o day_n of_o god_n reveal_v may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n as_o to_o our_o expectation_n god_n may_v suffer_v corruption_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v only_a chaff_n and_o no_o wheat_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v even_o languish_v under_o their_o expectation_n thus_o in_o elijah_n time_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o according_a to_o visible_a appearance_n he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pure_a glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o a_o temptation_n be_v he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n but_o what_o be_v seven_o thousand_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v show_v how_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o error_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n in_o it_o they_o be_v like_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v destroy_v donatism_n last_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n pelagianisme_n and_o arianism_n though_o but_o spark_n yet_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o time_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n that_o be_v enough_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o matth._n 15.13_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n compare_v with_o this_o text_n god_n have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o plant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o plant_v in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n but_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v ere_o this_o day_n break_v forth_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n to_o declare_v man_n work_n in_o matter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o christ_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n so_o that_o divine_v say_v though_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v respect_n man_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o timothy_n 6.13_o so_o it_o
much_o without_o prayer_n to_o read_v much_o without_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o stomach_n that_o eat_v much_o but_o want_v natural_a heat_n for_o digestion_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v â—â—aâ—s_a word_n a_o fire_n how_o do_v that_o reveal_v when_o many_o very_a expâ—rt_n in_o scripture_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o very_o many_o error_n do_v not_o those_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n bring_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o reveal_v answ_n answer_v 1_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n themselves_o the_o owl_n and_o bat_n be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n a_o disease_a stomach_n grow_v worse_a by_o the_o good_a meat_n it_o eat_v the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n book_n and_o luther_n do_v so_o also_o but_o upon_o different_a ground_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o insufficient_a imperfect_a a_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o luther_n on_o man_n corruption_n that_o profane_o and_o presumptuous_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o own_o but_o second_o man_n swallow_v down_o first_o the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o error_n from_o false_a teacher_n and_o then_o they_o think_v every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o error_n they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prepossess_v than_o they_o easy_o persuade_v every_o text_n be_v for_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o noise_n of_o wind_n in_o his_o ear_n think_v he_o hear_v the_o like_a abroad_o and_o the_o distemper_a palate_n think_v every_o sweet_a thing_n bitter_a three_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o compare_v not_o place_n with_o place_n mark_v any_o error_n they_o fasten_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o do_v not_o wise_o consider_v other_o text_n as_o well_o if_o we_o take_v that_o place_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o here_o you_o will_v think_v the_o law_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o but_o take_v â—â—other_n place_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o and_o â—â—_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.31_o so_o then_o you_o see_v the_o law_n have_v its_o use_n still_o last_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v scripture_n to_o have_v many_o text_n but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o else_o there_o need_v no_o pray_v there_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v scripture_n they_o be_v call_v eye_n and_o shepherds_z and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n though_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n into_o error_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o way_n affliction_n be_v god_n fire_n they_o will_v discover_v man_n work_n by_o of_o preparation_n and_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v error_n even_o as_o the_o plow_a and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o seed_n many_o psalm_n have_v this_o inscription_n maschil_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n that_o give_v instruction_n now_o many_o have_v affliction_n for_o their_o subject_n hence_o be_v that_o old_a say_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la we_o be_v careless_a proud_a wanton_a negligent_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n say_v till_o god_n have_v câ—â—stized_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o pure_a virgin_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n than_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n do_v overflow_v as_o in_o summer_n the_o snake_n and_o adder_n be_v busy_a but_o in_o winter_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v thou_o from_o swallow_v down_o the_o damnable_a poison_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o dâ—tch_n though_o now_o we_o be_v grow_v wanton_a under_o it_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o manna_n yet_o when_o at_o first_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egyptian_a popery_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v account_v the_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o rejoice_v in_o germany_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a native_a tongue_n observe_v the_o devil_n method_n when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o destroy_v man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o horrid_a blindness_n afterward_o he_o do_v it_o through_o too_o much_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o light_n which_o shine_v upon_o they_o but_o let_v not_o the_o building_n though_o of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v account_v a_o light_a matter_n it_o will_v cost_v fire_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o endure_v the_o burn_a in_o this_o text._n verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v have_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v which_o persist_v in_o his_o metaphor_n he_o call_v fire_n he_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o allegory_n and_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a disparity_n and_o 1._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o herein_o you_o have_v the_o good_a work_n suppose_v and_o 2._o the_o good_a reward_n promise_v the_o good_a work_n suppose_v be_v if_o it_o abide_v if_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o it_o for_o so_o all_o truth_n will_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n by_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v to_o understand_v only_o that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o blessing_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o he_o here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o now_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o that_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v we_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v on_o the_o matter_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v suppose_v all_o the_o other_o condition_n likewise_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v truth_n never_o so_o true_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o orthodox_n yet_o if_o his_o life_n be_v wicked_a he_o shall_v loose_v heaven_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v exact_o in_o their_o life_n be_v like_o those_o post_n in_o the_o highway_n as_o austin_n say_v that_o direct_a passenger_n to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o they_o themselves_o stand_v still_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o on_o his_o doctrine_n part_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o salvation_n if_o his_o life_n and_o if_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v gold_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o glorious_a reward_n now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o officer_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n also_o as_o the_o word_n require_v else_o they_o but_o make_v crown_n of_o glory_n for_o other_o and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v here_o i_o wave_v it_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n work_n abide_v by_o work_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v not_o suck_v that_o poison_n which_o a_o papist_n from_o hence_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o work_v so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v abide_v god_n trial_n david_n think_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143.2_o from_o the_o matter_n then_o suppose_v
if_o it_o abide_v observe_v truth_n that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o thus_o christ_n mat._n 5.8_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n whatsoever_o be_v assert_v or_o threaten_v or_o promise_v stand_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n truth_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o remove_v a_o huge_a mountain_n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o god_n truth_n be_v exalt_v for_o duration_n above_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o see_v then_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o so_o these_o be_v god_n truth_n they_o change_v not_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n whatsoever_o greatness_n and_o power_n have_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n truth_n have_v vanish_v into_o dust_n when_o truth_n have_v still_o prevail_v to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o create_v that_o there_o a_o twofold_a truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a and_o immediate_a truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o permanent_a because_o they_o be_v the_o assertion_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n can_v be_v dark_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v sort_n now_o create_v truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n mind_n either_o as_o principle_n or_o as_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o which_o make_v one_o say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a and_o second_o there_o be_v divine_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n most_o of_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o as_o zacheus_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n get_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n so_o reason_n be_v too_o low_o must_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o scripture_n to_o behold_v these_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o durable_a than_o those_o natural_a truth_n because_o natural_a truth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o divine_a truth_n on_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o true_a than_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o word_n head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o assertory_n truth_n such_o as_o assert_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o truth_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prediction_n and_o such_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o because_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o 3._o truth_n of_o promise_n or_o promissory_a and_o those_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o some_o of_o they_o god_n oath_n also_o and_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v comminatory_a truth_n or_o threaten_n now_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o latter_a since_o promissory_a truth_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o sai_z that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4.16_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v be_v true_a though_o the_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o he_o must_v build_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o foundation_n assertory_n promissory_a or_o comminatory_a truth_n and_o this_o will_v abide_v though_o the_o flame_n burn_v never_o so_o violent_o three_o this_o good_a build_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n try_v but_o desire_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o love_v the_o touchstone_n no_o more_o than_o the_o owl_n the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v provoke_v to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfction_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o lindan_n a_o great_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v thing_n by_o scripture_n but_o keep_v only_o to_o tradition_n whensoever_o any_o erroneus_fw-la person_n begin_v to_o disparage_v or_o to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n suspect_v that_o man_n he_o be_v like_o the_o elephant_n which_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o disturb_v and_o bemuddy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o fiery_a trial_n four_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n build_v by_o a_o spiritual_a builder_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o trial_n all_o the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v like_o the_o water_n to_o the_o ark_n they_o lift_v it_o high_o to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n about_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a have_v not_o pelagius_n maintain_v freewill_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o evidence_v out_o of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v it_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chrâ—st_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o prove_v have_v not_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v obtrude_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v more_o admirable_a thereby_o many_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o wind_n shake_v of_o some_o tree_n make_v the_o root_n the_o fast_o so_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n about_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v hurt_v to_o some_o yet_o to_o sound_v and_o solid_a man_n they_o have_v make_v they_o more_o establish_v nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la è_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o ancient_n say_v excellent_a well_o pâ—us_fw-la debeo_fw-la thomae_fw-la dubitanti_fw-la quam_fw-la petro_n credenti_fw-la for_o by_o his_o doubt_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v more_o confirm_v unto_o we_o five_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n trial_n but_o also_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n they_o also_o abide_v and_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o effect_n have_v these_o notable_a one_o first_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o that_o where_o god_n truth_n have_v be_v full_o receive_v there_o it_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v few_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o many_o be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o unsettle_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n this_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n but_o as_o a_o man_n opinion_n the_o second_o notable_a effect_n be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o incorruptible_a effect_n no_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v that_o heavenly_a image_n or_o picture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v
though_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o do_v perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o david_n grace_n and_o peter_n grace_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o extinct_a but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n in_o winter_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n though_o no_o sign_n of_o life_n appear_v by_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n total_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o take_v the_o scripture_n say_v up_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o joh._n 2.19_o no_o true_a star_n can_v indeed_o fall_v from_o heaven_n meteor_n may_n thus_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v but_o even_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o work_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o walk_v sermonâ—_n and_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecusecution_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v over_o you_o mat._n 16.18_o the_o forgetful_a or_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o more_o durable_a operation_n then_o humane_a figment_n object_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a objection_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n build_v in_o christ_n church_n will_v abide_v all_o storm_n do_v we_o not_o read_v frequent_o that_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v be_v condemn_v error_n own_v all_o those_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n have_v not_o error_n always_o find_v more_o upholder_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n and_o in_o our_o forefather_n day_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n cover_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o image_n worship_n set_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o write_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o word_n trinity_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o those_o oppression_n and_o overwhelming_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v the_o fire_n even_o then_o and_o afterward_o prevail_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o hide_a by_o black_a cloud_n but_o at_o last_o its_o light_n do_v prevail_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n truth_n always_o be_v extol_v and_o error_n condemn_v but_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v his_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n his_o bone_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o seat_n of_o strength_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o bone_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 2._o this_o abide_n or_o decay_v must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n though_o but_o a_o few_o truth_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vote_v for_o a_o error_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o own_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n deny_v he_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o sunnne_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o art_n it_o be_v far_o big_a that_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v the_o fire_n which_o indeed_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o 3._o we_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o principal_o intend_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o whole_o exclude_v it_o neither_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n and_o sound_a principle_n of_o faith_n will_v abide_v when_o error_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o we_o minister_n see_v we_o be_v builder_n how_o behoveâ—lliâ—_n it_o to_o build_v such_o sound_a solid_a matter_n that_o will_v abide_v oh_o that_o this_o text_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o babel_n or_o jerusalem_n thou_o build_v and_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o at_o last_o but_o second_o of_o instruction_n what_o you_o hearer_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v shall_v live_v and_o abide_v how_o can_v we_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o heart_n nay_o rather_o the_o word_n and_o all_o preach_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n abide_v for_o ever_o with_o you_o well_o know_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a abode_n it_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o you_o it_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o you_o do_v you_o forget_v it_o never_o so_o much_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o the_o word_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v alive_a and_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o great_a day_n against_o thou_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o the_o wise_a we_o will_v think_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n will_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o word_n then_o consider_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v and_o the_o suitable_a reward_n threaten_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v be_v to_o be_v such_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n but_o will_v be_v burn_v if_o any_o man_n doctrine_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n but_o will_v immediate_o be_v burn_v then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n even_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n 2_o sensus_fw-la he_o shâ—ll_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o former_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o work_n it_o be_v so_o that_o as_o metal_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n lose_v its_o dross_n and_o so_o come_v out_o less_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a but_o the_o late_a be_v much_o vex_v and_o first_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n such_o as_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o carry_v the_o party_n without_o repentance_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n learned_a man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o famous_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o superstruct_v many_o evil_a and_o sinful_a doctrine_n upon_o this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n very_o difficult_a even_o as_o you_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o for_o this_o phrase_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o extreme_a danger_n a_o man_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o escape_v as_o those_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n
man_n salvation_n life_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n a_o unsound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o unsound_a life_n may_v undo_v a_o man_n austin_n once_o make_v a_o question_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o viz._n which_o be_v worst_a a_o heretic_n live_v with_o a_o unblameable_a life_n or_o a_o orthodox_n man_n with_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o though_o austin_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o yet_o salvian_n a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a ancient_n he_o seem_v to_o prefer_v a_o heretic_n if_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o only_o herein_o there_o can_v be_v less_o say_v to_o excuse_v a_o profane_a wicked_a christian_n than_o a_o heretic_n because_o moral_a duty_n such_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o unclean_a be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o many_o point_n in_o religion_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a consideration_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n they_o both_o do_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n wrâ—st_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v destroy_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o a_o profane_a life_n but_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o convert_v one_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5.20_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n whâ—ch_o do_v more_o or_o less_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o a_o man_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.2_o therefore_o not_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v eternal_a death_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o thâ—_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o thus_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o star_n to_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o how_o universal_a be_v this_o sin_n few_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o worldly_a thing_n but_o very_o blind_a owl_n they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v error_n ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o call_v simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n but_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n which_o they_o call_v judgement_n so_o that_o to_o err_v be_v to_o mis-judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v call_v error_n they_o have_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o ungodly_a action_n heb._n 3.10_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o ungodly_a action_n be_v error_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v of_o thy_o error_n in_o thy_o life_n omnis_fw-la peccans_fw-la est_fw-la ignorans_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o so_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o those_o error_n in_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o judge_v false_a thing_n true_a or_o true_a false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v some_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o constitution_n temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o exact_a temperament_n so_o neither_o in_o any_o man_n understanding_n a_o exact_a and_o right_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v in_o paâ—t_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o yea_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n which_o word_n though_o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v innocent_a in_o its_o signification_n and_o be_v so_o use_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o affirm_v yet_o in_o the_o epâ—stles_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v different_a from_o error_n two_o way_n heresy_n 1._o error_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o heresy_n they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o differ_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n have_v pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o but_o error_n be_v with_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v inform_v as_o austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la thus_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n heresy_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o three_o way_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n little_a thought_n of_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v heresy_n to_o be_v innocency_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o sect_n which_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o error_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o life_n will_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n the_o understanding_n be_v wound_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o right_a will_n and_o well_o order_v affection_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o grant_v then_o that_o ignorance_n error_n or_o heresy_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o godly_a man_n afraid_a of_o they_o therefore_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o sin_n know_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n that_o will_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v difference_v from_o beast_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n because_o so_o choice_a a_o part_n and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n how_o dear_a shall_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v nature_n have_v provide_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o and_o hair_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o infection_n second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o illnesse_n of_o every_o privation_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o now_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o say_v to_o
in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o our_o grace_n may_v flourish_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o we_o viz._n by_o gift_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a way_n which_o do_v inseparable_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o indeed_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o when_o daniel_n can_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n heavenly_a mortify_v sin_n walk_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o that_o man_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n or_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n indwelling_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v equivalent_a to_o this_o of_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o rom._n 8._o there_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o so_o there_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o phrase_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o do_v denote_v that_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n yea_o our_o very_a self_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n and_o move_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o powerful_a dominion_n in_o we_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n do_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o flesh_n not_o corruption_n not_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a principle_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n mind_v no_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n we_o have_v also_o gal._n 4_o pregnant_a expression_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o make_v you_o ashamed_a to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n or_o carnal_a affection_n stir_v in_o you_o what_o believer_n have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o full_a power_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n in_o the_o general_n by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v all_o over_o unclean_a filthy_a pollute_a full_a of_o enmity_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o universal_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o office_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v of_o it_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n it_o make_v every_o part_n and_o faculty_n prepare_v for_o holy_a duty_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o can_v do_v no_o vital_a action_n without_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v do_v no_o spiritual_a action_n without_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o thus_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thy_o other_o birth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o though_o bear_v rich_a or_o noble_a yea_o can_v thou_o be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n thou_o will_v still_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a man_n what_o be_v a_o good_a or_o ingenuous_a nature_n what_o be_v excellent_a and_o choice_a ability_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v fancy_n and_o notion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n as_o his_o operation_n fancy_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n first_o by_o illumination_n and_o open_v of_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o every_o man_n every_o man_n be_v darkness_n itself_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n it_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o never_o believe_v before_o john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o believe_v and_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n once_o in_o he_o but_o now_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n a_o very_a hell_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n viz._n a_o gospel-righteousnesse_n by_o christ_n now_o all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o good_a duty_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n all_o that_o religion_n he_o put_v confidence_n in_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v he_o of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n without_o he_o which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n again_o another_o special_a work_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o hear_v 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lead_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v but_o yet_o he_o only_o do_v efficient_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o holy_a truth_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o humane_a ability_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v book_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n which_o may_v drive_v god_n spirit_n from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o pilot._n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o revive_v those_o grace_n that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v to_o we_o compare_v therefore_o to_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o that_o make_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o sweet_a smell_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o but_o we_o need_v a_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a actuate_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v denote_v some_o actual_a and_o vigorous_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o grace_n be_v now_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a way_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v constant_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v actual_o make_v his_o heart_n fervent_a and_o burn_a in_o all_o its_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o complaint_n such_o fear_n such_o doubt_n oh_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v dull_a heavy_a earthly_a alas_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v work_v thou_o will_v be_v like_a ezekiel_n wheel_n that_o
error_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o error_n the_o more_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a in_o levit._n 13._o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o leprosy_n and_o any_o other_o distemper_n some_o have_v not_o the_o leprosy_n it_o be_v only_o a_o scab_n so_o some_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o scab_n a_o loathsome_a distemper_n upon_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n plead_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o you_o four_o they_o be_v defilement_n because_o they_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o you_o have_v that_o phrase_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o man_n conscience_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n by_o error_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o body_n which_o through_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v corrupt_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.17_o that_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a body_n worm_n and_o putrid_a vermin_n grow_v and_o live_v so_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n do_v flow_v these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n thus_o not_o only_a wickedness_n may_v denominate_v man_n to_o be_v dead_a let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o and_o the_o wanton_a widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o even_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a mind_n be_v dead_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o bodily_a corruption_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v lustful_a and_o libidinous_a way_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n but_o here_o you_o see_v error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n defile_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o these_o mind-defilements_a make_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o â—â—câ—rable_a this_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n this_o kill_v the_o spy_n and_o monitor_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n last_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v call_v defilement_n to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v shall_v make_v a_o man_n present_o abhor_v such_o way_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v dirt_n or_o vomit_n upon_o thy_o garment_n and_o can_v thou_o endure_v these_o deformity_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n but_o to_o see_v man_n stagger_v and_o reel_v and_o even_o be_v drink_v with_o giddy_a and_o vile_a opinion_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o loathsome_a sight_n labour_v then_o for_o a_o scripture_n judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v more_o indulge_v thought_n towards_o error_n than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v thy_o charity_n to_o some_o person_n err_v but_o to_o error_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v abominable_a though_o thou_o will_v pity_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v of_o instruction_n wherein_o lie_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n even_o in_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pure_a life_n some_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o purity_n in_o life_n they_o love_v not_o such_o puritan_n they_o can_v endure_v such_o strictness_n other_o they_o love_v not_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrant_n deride_v the_o word_n orthodox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spell_n use_v by_o some_o writer_n now_o in_o both_o way_n we_o overthrow_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n pure_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o man_n to_o be_v impure_a in_o life_n be_v a_o very_a doleful_a sight_n again_o to_o have_v man_n appear_v with_o pure_a life_n yet_o impure_a doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o he_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o sin_n suppose_v we_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n propose_v him_n shall_v god_n destroy_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v all_o those_o who_o grow_v wanton_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o belshazer_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n with_o defile_v the_o temple_n they_o defile_v god_n temple_n and_o god_n will_v defile_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n god_n will_v destroy_v now_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a punishment_n destruction_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o heresy_n as_o if_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v total_o annihilate_v for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o torment_n but_o rather_o a_o freedom_n from_o torment_n but_o because_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o torment_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n heretic_n under_o as_o terrible_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o great_a sin_n commit_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o sinner_n they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o those_o will_n god_n destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o such_o as_o defile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o error_n even_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v wonderful_o and_o terrible_o destroy_v for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n though_o man_n may_v suffer_v they_o though_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v bless_v their_o condition_n yet_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recover_v out_o of_o these_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o god_n will_v destory_n eternal_o such_o as_o defile_v this_o temple_n without_o reformation_n will_v most_o full_o appear_v by_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o which_o chapter_n shall_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o these_o time_n for_o first_o her_o foretell_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o foretold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n nor_o at_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n because_o of_o such_o event_n now_o these_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o action_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n connder_n that_o expression_n all_o heresy_n be_v not_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o excusable_a as_o the_o remonstrant_n plead_v for_o here_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n there_o be_v underwork_a as_o mole_n do_v underground_o then_o you_o have_v the_o consequent_a evil_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n here_o be_v more_o than_o in_o my_o text_n not_o only_a destruction_n but_o swift_a destruction_n that_o be_v two_o way_n swift_a first_o because_o god_n will_v not_o delay_v he_o be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o long_o and_o then_o second_o swift_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o thought_n it_o come_v before_o they_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o prosper_v they_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n see_v verse_n 4._o who_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a their_o judgement_n do_v but_o watch_v the_o time_n the_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v their_o destruction_n more_o dreadful_a now_o that_o still_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o instance_v in_o three_o the_o most_o horrid_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o argue_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o let_v not_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n expect_v better_a the_o
reject_v tit._n 3.10_o those_o than_o be_v near_a to_o perdition_n who_o after_o admonition_n and_o information_n do_v still_o continue_v refractory_a last_o of_o all_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o perdition_n antichrist_n it_o be_v and_o his_o party_n that_o be_v the_o great_a defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n he_o be_v all_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o remarkable_a destruction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o antichristian_a society_n which_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o destruction_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o corruption_n in_o truth_n or_o worship_n worship_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o immediate_o interre_v in_o these_o thing_n practical_a godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a but_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o relate_v to_o he_o herein_o his_o jealousy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o use_v of_o admonition_n pray_v and_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o steadfastness_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o dalliance_n no_o wantonness_n allow_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n will_v destroy_v be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endure_v but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v never_o bear_v this_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o this_o text_n will_v be_v like_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n if_o due_o consider_v this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v we_o people_n be_v either_o very_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a not_o regard_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o with_o that_o sobriety_n that_o humility_n that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a address_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o profane_a proud_a unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o then_o no_o wonder_n we_o defile_v his_o temple_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o temple-defilers_a and_o though_o but_o two_o word_n god_n destroy_v yet_o both_o have_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o paenall_a evil_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n from_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o himself_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v now_o what_o this_o destruction_n be_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o not_o a_o physical_a destruction_n but_o moral_a viz._n deprive_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o relative_o already_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o temple-defilers_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v it_o absolute_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n be_v describe_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n whether_o his_o sin_n be_v intellectual_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v raise_v be_v damnation_n that_o eeternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v general_o so_o brutish_a and_o fear_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o it_o because_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v let_v we_o then_o improve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n way_n to_o represent_v hell_n and_o damnation_n under_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o nams_n as_o do_v usual_o delight_v most_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o city_n pave_v with_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v condescend_v expression_n to_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v nothing_o great_a and_o admirable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o to_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o great_o prevail_v over_o we_o such_o scripture_n bait_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o contrary_a hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v by_o all_o such_o terrible_a object_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o do_v not_o think_v these_o be_v vain_a scare-crow_n no_o these_o expression_n do_v no_o more_o represent_v to_o the_o full_a the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a indeed_o than_o a_o paint_a fire_n do_v a_o real_a burn_a fire_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o the_o torment_n indeed_o therefore_o that_o the_o meditation_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v profitable_a set_v faith_n on_o work_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o destruction_n come_v upon_o impenitent_a man_n that_o all_o the_o undo_n we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o eternal_a undo_n let_v faith_n warm_a and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o it_o will_v work_v wonderful_o to_o thy_o reformation_n if_o to_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o terror_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n what_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n if_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o destruction_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a it_o be_v privative_a of_o and_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v positive_a of_o schoolman_n call_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o god_n inflict_v both_o in_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o into_o eternal_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a into_o eternal_a fire_n there_o be_v the_o position_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n divine_n have_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o these_o two_o but_o chrysostome_n answer_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n face_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o depart_v from_o i_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n certain_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n be_v come_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v about_o it_o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o alive_a by_o meditation_n lest_o we_o real_o descend_v thither_o when_o we_o die_v but_o singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o loss_n it_o be_v first_o that_o this_o destruction_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o be_v all_o happiness_n depart_v from_o i_o loss_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v that_o happiness_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v for_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v such_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o jehova_n the_o being_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o parcel_v in_o creature_n with_o their_o several_a imperfection_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o transcendent_a perfection_n only_o to_o represent_v what_o god_n be_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o shell_n then_o do_v we_o best_o esteem_v of_o he_o when_o we_o judge_v he_o inestimable_a now_o our_o destruction_n lie_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o oh_o
not_o christ_n we_o because_o though_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n not_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n second_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v by_o his_o providence_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n about_o his_o child_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o predestination_n now_o predestination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o more_o immediate_a love_n than_o providence_n be_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n therefore_o be_v god_n care_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o creation_n at_o first_o no_o world_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v there_o still_o be_v any_o sustentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o such_o principle_n what_o generous_a noble_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n will_v these_o thought_n breed_v scito_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v one_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n but_o thou_o may_v true_o say_v god_n have_v make_v thou_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n that_o do_v now_o show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o consider_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v thou_o by_o that_o spiritual_a end_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o do_v all_o creature_n all_o condition_n all_o event_n make_v thou_o more_o godly_a do_v they_o work_v such_o divine_a effect_n upon_o thy_o soul_n oh_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o adversary_n herein_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o contrary_n nothing_o be_v you_o viz._n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a the_o ministry_n god_n give_v be_v not_o for_o you_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n health_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a misery_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n help_v thou_o forward_o to_o hell_n have_v assert_v a_o comfortable_a and_o rich_a doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o godly_a we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o objection_n or_o doubt_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v as_o file_v to_o the_o iron_n or_o like_o the_o winepress_a to_o the_o grape_n to_o prâ—sse_v out_o the_o sweet_a wine_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o truth_n seem_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o exception_n as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o do_v amaze_v humane_a reason_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o practical_a position_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o experince_n of_o which_o this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o idea_n or_o mere_a fiction_n and_o expression_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o what_o befall_v the_o godly_a come_v we_o therefore_o to_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v object_n how_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n when_o many_o time_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a man_n get_v no_o goâ—d_n by_o these_o the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o all_o those_o eminent_a teacher_n for_o their_o use_n yet_o by_o their_o division_n and_o carnal_a emulation_n they_o make_v no_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o how_o many_o sermon_n and_o sabbath_n do_v even_o the_o godly_a let_v go_v that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o footstep_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o then_o as_o for_o their_o mercy_n and_o their_o affliction_n how_o many_o time_n do_v these_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v these_o answ_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n actual_a improvement_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o his_o meaning_n be_v on_o god_n part_n his_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o for_o the_o godly_a only_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v if_o so_o be_v therefore_o at_o any_o time_n these_o thing_n turn_v to_o thy_o hurt_n blame_v thyself_o the_o physician_n will_v tell_v the_o patient_n sometime_o all_o these_o potion_n and_o all_o these_o cordial_n they_o be_v you_o you_o be_v to_o take_v they_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o good_a and_o ease_n by_o they_o but_o if_o the_o patient_n be_v wilful_a and_o disorder_v himself_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o institution_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a man_n good_a therefore_o second_o the_o godly_a man_n through_o his_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n not_o walk_v up_o to_o god_n order_n may_v make_v that_o a_o hindrance_n which_o god_n intend_v a_o furtherance_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n sometime_o in_o vain_a sometime_o affliction_n may_v for_o the_o present_a make_v he_o more_o froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o mercy_n more_o presumption_n and_o confident_a as_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o show_v so_o that_o our_o folly_n and_o corruption_n mingle_v bitter_a thing_n with_o god_n sweet_a and_o then_o we_o complain_v this_o text_n be_v not_o true_a the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.3_o when_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n our_o way_n be_v unequal_a and_o then_o we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o equal_a so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o promise_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o a_o well_o order_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o god_n word_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o how_o if_o we_o order_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o some_o bar_n and_o obstruction_n for_o sin_n that_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o also_o between_o these_o promise_n and_o we_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a may_v for_o a_o while_o make_v these_o thing_n against_o their_o end_n and_o not_o for_o it_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v always_o nay_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o this_o decay_n of_o they_o or_o this_o disorder_n shall_v likewise_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a as_o those_o who_o through_o mistake_n may_v swallow_v down_o some_o strong_a physic_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o such_o violent_a help_n four_o when_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n you_o must_v take_v they_o in_o their_o collective_a cooperation_n as_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o this_o particular_a or_o that_o particular_a may_v throw_v thou_o down_o may_v make_v thou_o worse_o but_o than_o god_n bring_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o help_v altogether_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o they_o say_v of_o egypt_n all_o the_o venomous_a herb_n grow_v there_o and_o also_o all_o the_o antidote_n be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n there_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n and_o true_o thus_o god_n dispensation_n be_v with_o his_o child_n this_o or_o that_o particular_a may_v hinder_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o may_v prejudice_v thou_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v other_o thing_n to_o correct_v these_o there_o be_v a_o benign_a influence_n with_o the_o malignant_a as_o it_o be_v and_o both_o temper_a together_o advance_v speedy_o towards_o heaven_n object_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v this_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o exclusive_o to_o the_o wicked_a than_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o ungodly_a man_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o for_o their_o
be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n intercession_n and_o christ_n expiation_n thou_o can_v not_o retain_v sin_n and_o christ_n too_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n too_o what_o hope_v then_o and_o refuge_n remain_v for_o thou_o if_o christ_n cast_v thou_o off_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n leave_v can_v any_o angel_n help_v thou_o be_v there_o any_o more_o christ_n no_o thy_o case_n be_v altogether_o desperate_a who_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o he_o yet_o man_n sit_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o tremble_a and_o christ_n be_v go_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o round_n in_o the_o ladder_n à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o step_n we_o can_v go_v further_o to_o say_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pill_n hardly_o take_v down_o god_n the_o expression_n seem_v hard_a christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o make_v for_o god_n as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o different_a the_o world_n be_v we_o as_o be_v make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n purchase_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o his_o most_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n therefore_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o first_o as_o a_o absolute_a god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o second_o as_o a_o mediator_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a so_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o he_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o thus_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a office_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o have_v two_o place_n like_o this_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n so_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o mediatory_a office_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o these_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whether_o that_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o so_o and_o if_o divine_a how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o primary_n object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o secondary_a object_n as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n this_o though_o a_o noble_a question_n yet_o because_o not_o so_o practical_a i_o wave_v only_o some_o positive_a thing_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o the_o point_n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n his_o office_n and_o work_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o mediator_n the_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n that_o he_o obtain_v for_o believer_n and_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o open_v this_o take_v notice_n union_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n not_o by_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n or_o by_o mere_a inhabitation_n but_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hypostatical_a i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o that_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la trouble_v the_o church_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v a_o clear_a contrary_a thought_n about_o the_o word_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o that_o when_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n they_o condemn_v in_o one_o another_o as_o heretical_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o person_n not_o make_v two_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a age_n always_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n and_o some_o have_v raise_v these_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o from_o hell_n but_o this_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n stand_v sure_a second_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o verbal_a one_o in_o the_o concrete_a both_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n though_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o passable_a but_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a but_o the_o divine_a only_o yet_o of_o christ_n we_o predicate_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a though_o this_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o three_o office_n which_o fit_v he_o full_o for_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v first_o medius_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n then_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v threefold_a a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o make_v he_o the_o trismegist_n the_o ter_z maximus_fw-la now_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v these_o thing_n metaphysical_a curiosity_n no_o these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o firm_a faith_n yea_o in_o believe_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o office_n lie_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o study_n our_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n quis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n go_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n not_o as_o god_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n and_o first_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o god_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o elect_a people_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v isa_n 9.6_o so_o that_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o stupendous_a a_o mystery_n be_v original_o from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n isa_n 52.13_o not_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n against_o his_o own_o will_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v against_o his_o own_o desire_n but_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o his_o father_n take_v all_o off_o from_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o only_o a_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n see_v this_o notable_o john_n 8_o 26_o 28._o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o vers_fw-la 42._o i_o come_v not_o of_o
myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o but_o especial_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n here_o you_o see_v christ_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n be_v not_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o invent_v it_o not_o because_o that_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n though_o unite_v personal_o to_o a_o infinite_a person_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o modesty_n christ_n speak_v not_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o minister_n than_o not_o preach_v our_o own_o fancy_n our_o own_o imagination_n but_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o will_v this_o bridle_v up_o a_o deal_n of_o bold_a ignorance_n now_o in_o the_o world_n man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v well_o learned_a themselves_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o himself_o and_o consider_v that_o connexion_n vers_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o scripture-doctrine_n with_o truth_n deliver_v there_o but_o bring_v of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v only_a to_o seek_v vain_a glory_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v the_o father_n so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o the_o father_n john_n 8_o 29._o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o vers_n 54_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o so_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n thus_o in_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v it_o be_v only_o to_o glorify_v and_o advance_v god_n his_o father_n for_o alas_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n under_o what_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n do_v he_o live_v so_o that_o all_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o look_v at_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n the_o apostle_n also_o when_o they_o do_v work_v wonder_n so_o as_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v god_n of_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n because_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n act._n 14.11_o yes_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o say_v these_o be_v our_o part_n our_o gift_n four_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n will_n let_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o hereby_o he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o become_v under_o the_o law_n so_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o john_n 18.18_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v it_o a_o commandment_n and_o john_n 12.49_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n by_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o fulfil_v of_o it_o now_o in_o all_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n admirable_a first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o give_v a_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v when_o abraham_n offer_v his_o only_a son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o agony_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o may_v we_o say_v now_o we_o know_v god_n love_v we_o shall_v the_o psalmist_n so_o admire_v god_n love_n in_o give_v man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8.4_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v man_n stand_v astonish_v at_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n well_o may_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o honey_n who_o may_v if_o repent_v though_o a_o blackmoor_n sinner_n doubt_v of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a which_o be_v great_a to_o give_v a_o christ_n or_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o then_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n herein_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o his_o love_n in_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n jonathans_n love_n to_o david_n be_v much_o commend_v but_o what_o be_v that_o spark_n to_o this_o flame_n oh_o how_o can_v the_o poor_a doubt_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n question_n forgiveness_n doubt_v whether_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o no_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o already_o fear_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v over_o second_o in_o this_o admire_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o all_o that_o divine_a glory_n he_o have_v and_o become_v contemptible_a of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o phil._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o become_v such_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o we_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n viz._n christ_n condescension_n for_o our_o good_a that_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o mediator_n though_o he_o take_v not_o their_o nature_n on_o he_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o example_n be_v here_o for_o we_o of_o self-denial_n and_o preparednesse_n to_o part_v with_o all_o at_o his_o command_n last_o in_o this_o it_o be_v admirable_a the_o humble_a and_o ready_a obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n any_o way_n gainsay_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v he_o murmur_v at_o it_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n no_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n he_o bid_v the_o law_n in_o its_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o saul_n run_v his_o spear_n at_o david_n but_o miss_v he_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n empty_v itself_o violent_o miss_v we_o and_o fall_v on_o christ_n what_o a_o willing_a expression_n be_v that_o loe_o ay_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o use_v 1_o be_v christ_n thus_o god_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o further_a end_n it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v always_o remain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n but_o this_o actual_a administration_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v no_o more_o plead_v christ_n they_o can_v urge_v his_o death_n any_o more_o for_o now_o that_o gracious_a dispensation_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v no_o more_o oil_n no_o more_o water_n to_o refresh_v it_o be_v now_o as_o desperate_a as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n thy_o estate_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o both_o alike_o oh_o then_o let_v wicked_a man_n that_o need_v christ_n awaken_v and_o look_v about_o they_o while_o a_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v while_o a_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o actual_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n dispense_v such_o mercy_n any_o more_o 2._o be_v christ_n thus_o whole_o god_n then_o what_o self-denial_n what_o humility_n and_o modesty_n shall_v we_o learn_v hence_o shall_v christ_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n shall_v not_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o shall_v not_o he_o exalt_v his_o own_o will_n why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o magnify_v our_o self-glory_n
of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n p._n 199_o 226_o see_v church_n thought_n thought_n not_o free_a p._n 166_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 166_o truth_n truth_n of_o christ_n precious_a p._n 157_o compare_v to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v p._n 182_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 183_o five_o vanity_n vanity_n how_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n p._n 158_o unity_n union_n disunion_n unity_n not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 41_o in_o minister_n press_v in_o doctrine_n fection_n p_o 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o minister_n p._n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v ibid._n w_n water_v water_v by_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 82_o wisdom_n wisdom_n humane_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n p._n 230_o but_o a_o shadow_n compare_v with_o scripture_n wisdom_n p._n 247_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n ibid._n true_a wisdom_n but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n p._n 239_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o to_o be_v do_v be_v foolish_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n p._n 239_o true_a wisdom_n only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n p._n 243_o wise_a man_n wise_a man_n how_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n p._n 254_o the_o best_a of_o their_o thought_n vain_a p._n 257_o wicked_a wicked_a people_n speak_v to_o p._n 8_o 19_o 20_o 46_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 104_o 166_o 167._o wicked_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o work_n all_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n p._n 102_o do_v good_a work_n twofold_a ibid._n what_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v p._n 103_o worker_n how_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n p._n 110_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o ibid._n worship_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o word_n word_n of_o god_n how_o that_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n p._n 179_o of_o a_o durable_a nature_n p._n 182_o world_n world_n how_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n p._n 275_o z_o zeal_n false_a zeal_n p._n 15_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n as_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good_a fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n pagit_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumption_n and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rheims_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_v 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self-judging_a in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v transcendent_o the_o best_a and_o both_o be_v characterise_a by_o their_o desire_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o xiii_o sermon_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o mr_n richard_n baexter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian_a concord_n